his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
his_o disciple_n to_o verify_v his_o promise_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o lay_v some_o superstructure_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o former_a sermon_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n triumph_v over_o hell_n so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o death_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v yet_o it_o be_v make_v his_o subject_n it_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v make_v drawer_n of_o water_n and_o bewer_n of_o wood_n so_o be_v death_n make_v instrumental_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o abide_v still_o and_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o shall_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n and_o do_v benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o yet_o he_o shorten_v the_o time_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v verify_v his_o own_o prediction_n and_o yet_o make_v his_o absence_n the_o less_o troublesome_a he_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o our_o dear_a lord_n abbreviate_v the_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o lengthen_v the_o year_n of_o our_o consolation_n for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n seem_v a_o year_n and_o a_o year_n of_o joy_n pass_v like_o a_o day_n and_o therefore_o god_n lessen_v the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o to_o make_v this_o perceive_v and_o that_o supportable_a now_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o jew_n destroy_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n but_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o for_o now_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o glory_n with_o clarity_n agility_n and_o immortality_n and_o though_o like_o moses_n descend_v from_o the_o mount_n he_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o splendour_n may_v not_o render_v he_o unapt_a for_o conversation_n with_o his_o servant_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o see_v corruption_n meaning_n that_o now_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o passibility_n and_o affection_n of_o humane_a body_n and_o can_v suffer_v s._n thomas_n to_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n and_o his_o singer_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o smart_n 9_o but_o although_o the_o graciousness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v all_o diligence_n and_o satisfy_v all_o desire_n return_v to_o life_n before_o the_o most_o forward_a faith_n can_v expect_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v three_o mary_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n so_o early_o that_o they_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o with_o great_a obedience_n they_o stay_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v they_o have_v other_o part_n of_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o call_v with_o great_a importunity_n to_o be_v speedy_o satisfy_v and_o if_o obedience_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n they_o have_v go_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o become_v to_o we_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n for_o though_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n yet_o obedience_n be_v strong_a than_o love_n and_o make_v a_o rare_a dispute_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o holy_a woman_n in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o litigant_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o resist_v each_o other_o as_o the_o angel-guardian_n of_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n of_o persia_n each_o strive_v who_o shall_v with_o most_o love_n and_o zeal_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o god_n determine_v and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a commandment_n and_o although_o piety_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o such_o a_o dead_a be_v ready_a to_o force_v their_o choice_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o their_o will_n bear_v they_o up_o on_o wing_n of_o desire_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o reconcile_v love_n with_o obedience_n for_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o love_n be_v best_a express_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n but_o now_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o sure_a enough_o they_o make_v use_v of_o its_o first_o minute_n and_o go_v so_o early_o to_o seek_v christ_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 10._o the_o angel_n descend_v guardian_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n send_v his_o guard_n too_o and_o they_o affright_v the_o watch_n appoint_v by_o pilate_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v they_o speak_v like_o comforter_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n lay_v aside_o their_o affright_a glory_n as_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o a_o conversation_n with_o angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o who_o come_v to_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v so_o swallow_v up_o with_o love_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o joy_n and_o perceive_v it_o not_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o from_o the_o closert_n of_o darkness_n they_o that_o immediate_o stare_v upon_o the_o sun_n perceive_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o light_n and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o amazement_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v to_o touch_v he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n for_o therefore_o god_n minister_v to_o we_o comfort_n and_o revelation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o they_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v the_o grace_n to_o other_o but_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n be_v return_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o be_v all_o together_o admit_v to_o the_o embracement_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o period_n which_o at_o another_o time_n he_o deny_v and_o we_o must_v then_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a will_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o 11._o these_o good_a woman_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o apparition_n for_o their_o forward_a love_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o religion_n make_v great_a haste_n to_o entertain_v a_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o their_o person_n to_o our_o lord_n than_o a_o more_o sober_a reserve_v and_o less_o active_a spirit_n this_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o that_o be_v religious_a this_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o will_n this_o be_v support_v by_o discourse_n that_o by_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o because_o a_o strong_a fancy_n and_o a_o earnest_a passion_n fix_v upon_o holy_a object_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o forward_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n as_o devotion_n be_v of_o love_n therefore_o we_o find_v god_n have_v make_v great_a expression_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o disposition_n and_o woman_n and_o less_o know_v person_n and_o tender_a disposition_n and_o pliant_a nature_n will_v make_v up_o a_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o severe_a and_o wary_a and_o inquire_a people_n who_o sometime_o love_n because_o they_o believe_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o never_o believe_v because_o they_o love_v when_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o a_o great_a affection_n meet_v together_o it_o make_v a_o saint_n great_a like_o a_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v abatement_n of_o their_o religious_a passion_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n so_o we_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o the_o production_n admit_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o instrument_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o produce_v the_o great_a love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n and_o a_o sober_a spirit_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o best_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
birth_n his_o austere_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o preach_v what_o his_o initiate_a proselyte_n by_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v original_a whence_o his_o resolution_n and_o impartiality_n his_o martyrdom_n the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n wherein_o it_o exceed_v that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n it_o be_v agreeableness_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o evangelical_n promise_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n plentiful_o assord_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o admirable_a confirmation_n of_o this_o occonomy_n the_o great_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o judaisme_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o duration_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n the_o moysaicall_a statute_n in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o typical_a and_o transient_a nature_n of_o that_o state_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o occonomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n have_v from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v according_o please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v gradual_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o the_o revelation_n concern_v he_o in_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o shine_v with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o particular_a light_n the_o near_a this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o first_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n out_o of_o infinite_a tenderness_n and_o commiseration_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o person_n who_o shall_v triumphant_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n no_o further_o account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o to_o his_o grandchild_n jacob_n god_n make_v know_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o shall_v rise_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v viz._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o legislative_a power_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o people_n accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o idumaean_a set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v concern_v he_o under_o that_o oeconomy_n under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n we_o find_v moses_n foretell_v one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v from_o david_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o who_o frequent_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n by_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n that_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n of_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n 10._o 18._o into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n from_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n we_o 1._o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o 14._o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o his_o name_n be_v immanuel_n of_o his_o incomparable_a furniture_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o entertainment_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v 2._o with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v etc._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v foretell_v by_o micah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n but_o honour_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o nativity_n 2._o of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a last_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a period_n of_o his_o come_n express_o 26_o affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o victim_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o lxx_o prophetical_a week_n or_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o according_o punctual_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o for_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d '_o come_v be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o a_o eminent_a harbinger_n to_o introduce_v and_o usher_v in_o his_o arrival_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o 1._o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n 6._o who_o he_o will_v send_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v particular_o accomplish_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o be_v the_o morningstar_n to_o the_o 15._o son_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n cyril_n say_v of_o he_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a forerunner_n a_o person_n remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n first_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o deliver_v this_o joyful_a message_n a_o sign_n god_n intend_v he_o for_o great_a undertake_n this_o be_v never_o do_v but_o where_o god_n design_v the_o person_n for_o some_o uncommon_a service_n his_o parent_n age_v and_o though_o both_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o hitherto_o childless_a heaven_n do_v not_o dispense_v all_o its_o bounty_n to_o the_o same_o person_n child_n though_o great_a and_o desirable_a blessing_n be_v yet_o often_o deny_v to_o those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o very_o dear_a regard_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n but_o be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n in_o the_o same_o case_n god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n that_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n a_o son_n be_v promise_v and_o mighty_a thing_n say_v of_o he_o a_o promise_n which_o old_a zachary_n have_v scarce_o faith_n enough_o to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dumbness_n impose_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v make_v good_a the_o same_o miracle_n at_o once_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o punish_v his_o infidelity_n according_o his_o mother_n conceive_v with_o child_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o leap_v in_o her_o womb_n at_o her_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o new_o conceive_v with_o child_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o piece_n of_o homage_n pay_v by_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o unborn_a 3._o these_o presage_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o fallible_a but_o produce_v a_o person_n no_o less_o memorable_a for_o the_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v escape_v herod_n butcherly_a and_o merciless_a executioner_n the_o divine_a providence_n be_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o covert_n to_o he_o and_o be_v educate_v among_o the_o rudeness_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o wilderness_n his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o life_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o education_n his_o garment_n borrow_v from_o no_o other_o wardrobe_n than_o the_o back_n
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
sweetness_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o antepast_n and_o refreshment_n dispense_v even_o in_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n all_o other_o delight_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n these_o be_v the_o antepast_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o full_a feast_n and_o overflowing_n of_o eternity_n 10._o when_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o star_n point_v they_o to_o a_o stable_a they_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a ray_n proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o mean_a lodging_n and_o poor_a condition_n they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n than_o they_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n person_n be_v first_o accept_v than_o his_o gift_n god_n first_o regard_v abel_n and_o then_o accept_v his_o offer_n which_o we_o be_v best_a teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o present_a instance_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o outward_a service_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o prior_n presentation_n of_o a_o inward_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v first_o present_v ourselves_o than_o our_o gift_n be_v pleasant_a as_o come_v but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o our_o person_n be_v not_o first_o make_v a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n the_o lesser_a oblation_n of_o outward_a present_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n and_o fire_n nothing_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a or_o religious_a for_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n charge_n upon_o god_n the_o distinguish_n and_o acceptation_n of_o person_n against_o which_o he_o solemn_o protest_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o then_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o gist_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v homogeneal_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o man_n 11._o these_o magi_n present_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n protest_v their_o faith_n of_o three_o article_n by_o the_o symbolical_a oblation_n by_o gold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o incense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o the_o present_v also_o be_v representative_a of_o interior_a virtue_n the_o myrrh_n signify_v faith_n mortification_n chastity_n compunction_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o purgative_n way_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o incense_n signify_v hope_n prayer_n obedience_n good_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o illuminative_a the_o give_v the_o gold_n represent_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o eminency_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o unitive_a life_n and_o these_o oblation_n if_o we_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v accept_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n unite_v to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o one_o view_n and_o two_o instance_n god_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o arabian_a magi_n jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o family_n and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v have_v call_v all_o by_o one_o star_n or_o other_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v consign_v this_o lesson_n to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a offer_v gift_n to_o he_o by_o the_o expense_n or_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n either_o the_o worship_v or_o the_o oblation_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v gold_n with_o the_o rich_a arabian_n we_o may_v with_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o all_o case_n come_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o sacred_a person_n and_o law_n communicate_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n to_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a undistinguish_a love_n give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n docible_a pious_a prudent_a and_o ductile_a that_o no_o motion_n or_o invitation_n of_o grace_n be_v ineffectual_a but_o may_v produce_v excellent_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n and_o obedience_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o loud_a and_o most_o clamorous_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n create_v in_o we_o such_o excellency_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o entire_a service_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o verify_v my_o offer_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n to_o thyself_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o divide_v the_o gift_n or_o question_v the_o title_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o clarify_v my_o understanding_n sanctify_v my_o will_n replenish_v my_o memory_n with_o argument_n of_o piety_n then_o shall_v i_o present_v to_o thou_o a_o oblation_n rich_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o treble_a gift_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o favour_n exclude_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n then_o shall_v i_o serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o thou_o reign_v glorious_o and_o eternal_o amen_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n s._n luke_n 2._o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomphsh_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o purification_n and_o presentation_n s._n luke_n 2._o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o and_o now_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o man_n have_v prevaricate_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a nature_n respective_o to_o the_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o its_o demerit_n first_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n by_o fulfil_v his_o father_n preceptive_a will_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v it_o actual_o by_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_n of_o its_o prevarication_n he_o therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n he_o expose_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o circumcise_n stone_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o drop_n give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o river_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o cleanse_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o extinguish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a generation_n can_v have_v no_o adherence_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o need_v to_o be_v pare_v away_o by_o a_o rite_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o mystery_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v it_o express_v that_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
all_o public_a society_n of_o man_n one_o word_n or_o a_o intimation_n from_o christ_n will_v have_v sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o put_v we_o into_o posture_n of_o defence_n when_o all_o christ_n excellent_a sermon_n and_o rare_a exemplar_n action_n can_v tie_v our_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a now_o that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n shall_v be_v such_o fight_a people_n or_o that_o christian_a subject_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o thought_n against_o a_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o have_v no_o intimation_n of_o encouragement_n from_o their_o master_n but_o many_o from_o he_o to_o endear_v obedience_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n and_o these_o four_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a analogy_n and_o represent_v the_o chief_a design_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n in_o its_o moral_a constitution_n 11._o but_o jesus_n when_o himself_o be_v safe_a can_v also_o have_v secure_v the_o poor_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n with_o thousand_o of_o diversion_n and_o avocation_n of_o herod_n purpose_n or_o by_o discover_v his_o own_o escape_n in_o some_o safe_a manner_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o our_o life_n and_o he_o have_v a_o end_n of_o glory_n to_o serve_v upon_o these_o babe_n and_o a_o end_n of_o justice_n upon_o herod_n and_o to_o the_o child_n he_o make_v such_o compensation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o make_v star_n when_o they_o shine_v in_o their_o little_a orb_n and_o participation_n of_o eternity_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o judicium_fw-la they_o have_v die_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n though_o incapable_a of_o make_v the_o choice_n god_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o will_n by_o his_o own_o entertainment_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o misery_n and_o their_o death_n so_o also_o their_o glorification_n may_v have_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o causality_n even_o by_o a_o peremptory_a and_o unconditioned_a determination_n in_o these_o particular_n this_o sense_n be_v pious_a and_o nothing_o unreasonable_a consider_v that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v the_o case_n particular_a but_o the_o immature_n death_n of_o other_o infant_n be_v a_o sad_a story_n for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o well-being_n it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o secure_n of_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v like_a to_o be_v will_v make_v recompense_n or_o be_v a_o equal_a blessing_n with_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o eternity_n as_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n glorify_v god_n with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o live_v till_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o fool_n and_o babe_n be_v in_o the_o best_a because_o in_o the_o secure_a condition_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o equal_a glory_n 12._o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n wait_v his_o own_o time_n for_o his_o arrest_n the_o angel_n present_o bring_v joseph_n word_n the_o holy_a family_n be_v full_a of_o content_n and_o indifferency_n not_o solicitous_a for_o return_v not_o distrustful_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n full_a of_o poverty_n and_o sanctity_n and_o content_a wait_v god_n time_n at_o the_o return_n of_o which_o god_n delay_v not_o to_o recall_v they_o from_o exile_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o direct_v joseph_n fear_n and_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v divert_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o philip_n where_o the_o heir_n of_o herod_n cruelty_n archelaus_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o this_o very_a series_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n god_n express_v to_o all_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o will_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o every_o persecution_n and_o punish_v the_o instrument_n and_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o refresh_v our_o sorrow_n and_o give_v quietness_n to_o our_o fear_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o trouble_n and_o sanctify_v it_o all_o and_o give_v a_o crown_n at_o last_o and_o all_o in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v our_o duty_n with_o care_n and_o sustain_v our_o temporal_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o displease_a accident_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o reasonable_a providence_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o incommodity_n be_v of_o great_a recompense_n and_o interest_n and_o that_o in_o such_o accident_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o precedent_n do_v go_v along_o with_o we_o by_o love_n and_o fair_a assistence_n and_o that_o make_v the_o present_a condition_n infinite_o more_o eligible_a than_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o secular_a fortune_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a son_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o infirmity_n by_o hide_v himself_o and_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v thou_o a_o defence_n to_o all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n whenever_o persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o send_v they_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o direct_v they_o into_o way_n of_o security_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n and_o let_v thy_o providence_n continue_v in_o custody_n over_o their_o person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v return_v give_v o_o lord_n to_o thy_o whole_a church_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o holy_a faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n humility_n content_n and_o resignation_n of_o spirit_n generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unmingled_a desire_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o no_o secular_a interest_n disturb_v her_o duty_n or_o discompose_v her_o charity_n or_o depress_v her_o hope_n or_o in_o any_o unequal_a degree_n possess_v her_o affection_n and_o pollute_v her_o spirit_n but_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o rapine_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o of_o affluence_n or_o want_n may_v she_o still_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n that_o when_o plenteousness_n be_v within_o her_o palace_n and_o peace_n in_o her_o wall_n that_o condition_n may_v then_o be_v best_a for_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v as_o naked_a as_o jesus_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o poverty_n may_v be_v best_a for_o she_o that_o in_o all_o estate_n she_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o change_n thou_o may_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v she_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o eternal_a riches_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n where_o no_o persecution_n shall_v disturb_v her_o rest_n grant_v this_o for_o sweet_a jesus_n sake_n who_o suffer_v exile_n and_o hard_a journey_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o friendless_a person_n in_o a_o strange_a province_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o blessing_n in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_n 11._o 17._o if_o they_o return_v confess_v thy_o name_n and_o pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o thou_o in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v 2._o chron_n 6._o 24._o 26._o jesus_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n s_o luke_n 2._o 46._o 47._o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n &_o answer_n 1._o from_o the_o return_n of_o this_o holy_a family_n to_o judaea_n and_o their_o habitation_n in_o nazareth_n till_o the_o bless_a child_n jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n we_o have_v nothing_o transmit_v to_o we_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n but_o that_o they_o go_v to_o
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
may_v soon_o be_v wash_v but_o to_o be_v heal_v be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o long_a cure_n 3._o three_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o ordinary_a susception_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n or_o require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o accidental_o and_o because_o of_o the_o superinduce_v necessity_n of_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o regular_o to_o be_v require_v but_o in_o those_o accident_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o gentile_a proselyte_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n law_n before_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v but_o abraham_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o much_o and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o condition_n which_o be_v then_o make_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n if_o a_o sinner_n enter_v into_o the_o font_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o those_o appendage_n which_o himself_o sew_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n if_o his_o understanding_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o religion_n pollute_v with_o evil_a principle_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o his_o understanding_n up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o these_o person_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o the_o state_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o contrary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a receptives_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o you_o become_v like_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n unless_o all_o your_o contrariety_n and_o impediment_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o be_v as_o apt_a as_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o new_a immission_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o a_o great_a example_n and_o a_o certain_a reason_n the_o example_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n and_o need_v no_o repentance_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n and_o the_o great_a object_n and_o its_o perfection_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n but_o necessary_a to_o some_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v much_o consider_v the_o difference_n if_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o person_n may_v be_v just_o receive_v in_o who_o such_o disposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n than_o the_o disposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o person_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n may_v have_v such_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a without_o such_o disposition_n these_o i_o call_v necessary_a to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o absolute_o and_o faith_n be_v necessary_a sometime_o where_o repentance_n be_v not_o sometime_o repentance_n and_o faith_n together_o and_o sometime_o otherwise_o when_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n he_o only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o repent_v but_o s._n peter_n 37._o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v they_o only_o require_v repentance_n 38._o which_o although_o it_o in_o their_o case_n imply_v faith_n yet_o there_o be_v explicit_a stipulation_n for_o it_o 15._o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o be_v then_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o the_o case_n be_v or_o as_o the_o person_n have_v superinduce_v necessity_n upon_o themselves_o in_o child_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o one_o part_n which_o be_v equal_o require_v i_o mean_v repentance_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o can_v prejudice_v they_o as_o to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v accidental_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o insant_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o one_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n why_o they_o may_v not_o from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n make_v a_o stipulation_n and_o express_a commandment_n for_o faith_n with_o the_o great_a annex_v penalty_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v verify_v or_o understand_v as_o relative_a to_o every_o period_n of_o time_n for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v from_o insidelity_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o present_a infidelity_n shall_v be_v his_o final_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o sentence_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prediction_n and_o intermination_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o say_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o for_o these_o be_v true_a in_o every_o instant_n without_o reference_n to_o circumstance_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v a_o prediction_n or_o that_o which_o in_o rhetoric_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o use_n because_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o which_o usual_o or_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o this_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o rob_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o wheel_n of_o a_o vertiginous_a and_o unstable_a estate_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o or_o common_o true_a but_o not_o so_o that_o in_o what_o instant_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o some_o be_v call_v the_o three_o some_o the_o six_o some_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o be_v first_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n stand_v true_a at_o the_o day_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o at_o the_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n as_o faith_n stand_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o it_o stand_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o its_o extent_n our_o baptism_n shall_v no_o more_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n unless_o faith_n supervene_v than_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n and_o as_o election_n be_v bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n and_o its_o consequent_n so_o be_v baptism_n but_o to_o neither_o be_v faith_n necessary_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o first_o entrance_n to_o which_o also_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o actual_a faith_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o the_o susception_n but_o to_o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o baptism_n appear_v because_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v simon_n magus_n alexander_n the_o
allowance_n of_o repentance_n require_v obedience_n in_o rigour_n and_o strict_a estimate_n but_o the_o gospel_n require_v the_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o man_n for_o always_o provide_v that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n but_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o love_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o allowance_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n now_o that_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n and_o high_o contest_v against_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o account_n of_o pardon_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o john_n first_o preach_v upon_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4._o jesus_n now_o have_v begin_v his_o preach_v begin_v also_o to_o gather_v his_o family_n and_o first_o call_v simon_n and_o andrew_n than_o james_n and_o john_n at_o who_o vocation_n he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n so_o great_a and_o prodigious_a that_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n very_o extraordinary_a who_o voice_n the_o fish_n hear_v and_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o since_o he_o design_v they_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n although_o themselves_o be_v as_o unlikely_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o command_v fish_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v run_v after_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o summons_n come_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o throw_v his_o net_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n catch_v three_o thousand_o man_n and_o at_o one_o sermon_n sometime_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n present_o baptize_v and_o the_o multitude_n so_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o design_n some_o man_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o peculiar_a office_n and_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v work_n enough_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v busy_a and_o full_a of_o employment_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n become_v disciple_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o holy_a the_o principle_n so_o divine_a the_o instrument_n so_o supernatural_a the_o promise_v so_o glorious_a the_o revelation_n so_o admirable_a the_o rite_n so_o mysterious_a the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o discipline_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n persuasion_n and_o energy_n that_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o now_o every_o man_n call_v himself_o christian_n but_o few_o have_v that_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o distinguish_v christian_a from_o a_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a name_n and_o the_o word_n be_v now_o the_o same_o and_o the_o argument_n great_a for_o some_o have_v be_v grow_v ever_o since_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o sermon_n more_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o and_o yet_o such_o diversity_n of_o operation_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v evangelical_n as_o we_o do_v a_o romance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o less_o passion_n but_o altogether_o as_o much_o unconcerned_a as_o with_o a_o story_n of_o salmanasar_n or_o ibrahim_n bassa_n for_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v one_o vice_n nor_o reject_v one_o lust_n nor_o deny_v one_o impetuous_a temptation_n the_o more_o for_o the_o four_o gospel_n sake_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n mingle_v in_o the_o argument_n and_o yet_o all_o think_v themselves_o fish_n within_o christ_n net_n and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n which_o enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a advantage_n when_o the_o net_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o separation_n make_v 5._o when_o jesus_n call_v those_o disciple_n they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o let_v down_o the_o net_n they_o take_v multitude_n to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o labour_n but_o the_o divine_a assistence_n and_o benediction_n it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o yet_o this_o alone_a but_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o application_n nor_o that_o without_o a_o influence_n from_o heaven_n can_v produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a persuasion_n and_o conversion_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n indeed_o when_o we_o let_v down_o the_o net_n at_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o success_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_o god_n will_v bring_v benefit_n to_o the_o place_n or_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v obey_v or_o conviction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o but_o whatever_o the_o fruit_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v profit_v but_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o know_v the_o divine_a acceptance_n will_v take_v its_o account_n in_o proportion_n to_o our_o endeavour_n and_o intendment_n not_o by_o commensuration_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v without_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o recipient_n can_v be_v no_o ingredient_n into_o our_o account_n but_o this_o also_o may_v help_v to_o support_v the_o weariness_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o protraction_n and_o defer_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o a_o laborious_a prelate_n and_o a_o assiduous_a preacher_n have_v but_o few_o return_n to_o his_o many_o care_n and_o great_a labour_n a_o whole_a night_n a_o man_n may_v labour_v the_o long_a life_n be_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o catch_v nothing_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n may_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o more_o forward_a assistence_n and_o the_o harvest_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o gourd_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o olive_n and_o the_o plaisance_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o wheat_n and_o whole_a troop_n of_o penitent_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o call_n of_o one_o sermon_n even_o when_o he_o please_v and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o lay_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v shepherd_n so_o be_v moses_n and_o so_o be_v david_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v shepherd_n still_o but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a appellative_a for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n both_o the_o calling_n be_v honest_a humble_a and_o laborious_a watchful_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n but_o now_o that_o both_o the_o title_n be_v conjunct_a we_o may_v observe_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o implicit_a and_o fold_a duty_n there_o be_v much_o simplicity_n and_o care_n in_o the_o shepherd_n trade_n there_o be_v much_o craft_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o fisher_n and_o a_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v both_o full_a of_o piety_n to_o his_o flock_n careful_a of_o their_o welfare_n and_o because_o in_o the_o political_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n too_o feed_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o same_o duty_n it_o concern_v they_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o be_v discrect_a and_o wary_a observant_a of_o advantage_n lay_v such_o bait_n for_o the_o people_n as_o may_v entice_v they_o into_o the_o net_n of_o jesus_n discipline_n but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fisher_n too_o and_o so_o must_v spiritual_a person_n be_v fisher_n to_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n and_o prudence_n only_o they_o must_v not_o fish_v for_o preferment_n and_o ambitious_a purpose_n but_o must_v say_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n date_fw-la nobis_fw-la animas_fw-la cetera_fw-la vobis_fw-la tollite_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n render_v we_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o acquist_n the_o purchase_n of_o
for_o there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n unpardonable_a because_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a there_o be_v day_n and_o period_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n say_v the_o weep_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v jerusalem_n when_o god_n decree_n be_v go_v out_o they_o be_v not_o always_o revocable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o look_v diligent_o 16._o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o become_v like_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n meaning_n that_o we_o also_o may_v put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o condition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n and_o those_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o who_o we_o have_v 16._o from_o the_o apostle_n no_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o these_o be_v in_o so_o general_a and_o conclusive_a term_n describe_v in_o scripture_n that_o every_o persevere_v sinner_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n if_o he_o endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o to_o recover_v it_o be_v the_o best_a sign_n he_o be_v not_o arrive_v so_o far_o but_o he_o that_o live_v long_o in_o a_o violent_a and_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o margin_n and_o brim_n of_o that_o state_n of_o final_a reprobation_n and_o some_o man_n be_v in_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o to_o some_o god_n reckon_v their_o day_n swift_a and_o their_o period_n short_a the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n for_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o refuse_v virtue_n till_o he_o can_v not_o entertain_v she_o and_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o person_n reject_v from_o hope_n of_o repentance_n can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n of_o rejection_n although_o it_o may_v be_v early_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o the_o last_o 31._o concern_v the_o second_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o it_o that_o perfect_a pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o after_o the_o first_o emission_n and_o great_a efflux_n of_o it_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v in_o imperfection_n minority_n and_o under_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o our_o recovery_n be_v in_o perpetual_a flux_n in_o heightning_n and_o declension_n and_o we_o be_v high_o uncertain_a of_o our_o acceptation_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o our_o restitution_n and_o innocence_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n not_o till_o then_o and_o 7._o therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n it_o be_v affirm_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o apparent_a malignity_n of_o it_o by_o his_o present_a repentance_n nor_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o wath_fw-mi the_o stain_n away_o by_o chastise_v of_o himself_o but_o during_o his_o life_n it_o remain_v whole_o in_o suspense_n and_o before_o death_n be_v not_o extinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o you_o die_v sai_z the_o lord_n of_o host_n 14._o and_o some_o wise_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o jacob_n relate_v to_o this_o in_o his_o expression_n and_o appellative_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n 42._o because_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o abraham_n be_v dead_a be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o god_n family_n but_o isaac_n be_v live_v have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o a_o pious_a but_o also_o of_o a_o tremulous_a fear_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o own_o condition_n much_o less_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n how_o far_o god_n have_v forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v retain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o every_o degree_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n those_o sin_n of_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v most_o hopeful_a return_n in_o as_o full_a vigour_n and_o clamorous_a importunity_n as_o ever_o and_o be_v make_v more_o vocal_a by_o the_o appendent_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o accidental_a degree_n and_o this_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o parable_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o uncharitable_a servant_n pay_v all_o that_o debt_n which_o he_o have_v former_o forgive_v he_o even_o so_o will_v god_n do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v not_o one_o 35._o another_o their_o trespass_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n on_o they_o which_o 22._o fall_v severity_n but_o on_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o 27._o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n certain_o have_v forget_v such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o illumination_n much_o rather_o be_v it_o true_a in_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v after_o concern_v who_o actual_a and_o full_a pardon_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a without_o a_o revelation_n so_o that_o our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v just_a so_o secure_a as_o our_o perseverance_n be_v concern_v which_o because_o we_o must_v ascertain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o ever_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o our_o pardon_n hazardous_a conditional_a revocable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v all_o their_o life_n ask_v pardon_v even_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v weep_v bitter_o and_o do_v the_o sharp_a and_o severe_a penance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n because_o temptation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o the_o danger_n may_v bring_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n may_v ruin_v we_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o person_n variable_a as_o will_n sudden_a as_o affection_n alterable_a as_o our_o purpose_n revocable_a as_o our_o own_o good_a intention_n and_o then_o make_v as_o ineffective_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o good_a action_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o secure_v our_o confidence_n and_o our_o hope_n but_o by_o be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a capacity_n free_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o active_a and_o industrious_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o upon_o this_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v build_v and_o by_o our_o proportion_n to_o this_o state_n we_o must_v proportion_v our_o confidence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o revelation_n christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n and_o make_v the_o covenant_n upon_o no_o other_o article_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v infinite_o testify_v and_o prove_v his_o mercy_n so_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v secure_v our_o duty_n and_o habitual_a grace_n a_o industry_n manly_a constant_a and_o christian_n and_o because_o these_o have_v so_o great_a latitude_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o return_n he_o have_v
as_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v so_o god_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o michael_n 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o wing_n and_o gabriel_n with_o two_o meaning_n that_o the_o pacify_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o wrath_n be_v slow_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o our_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a this_o mercy_n consist_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o action_n in_o both_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a precept_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a person_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o pity_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o compassion_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o they_o intend_v that_o a_o wise_a person_n shall_v be_v dispassionate_a unmoved_a and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o every_o accident_n and_o object_n and_o concernment_n but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v we_o a_o entire_a possession_n do_v intend_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o passion_n obedient_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v command_v even_o and_o moderate_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o high_a and_o active_a in_o some_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n and_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o our_o compassion_n as_o compassionate_v in_o our_o exterior_a expression_n and_o action_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o their_o nation_n and_o confederate_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o their_o mercy_n be_v call_v justice_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o extend_v 10._o to_o all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o brethren_n but_o to_o alien_n and_o enemy_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v goodness_n 7._o still_o retain_v the_o old_a appellative_a for_o judaical_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o scarce_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a mercy_n must_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v merciful_a and_o the_o hand_n operate_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n of_o all_o capacity_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o our_o ability_n permit_v and_o our_o endearment_n and_o other_o obligation_n dispose_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o order_n 14._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o person_n and_o all_o calamity_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o sad_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n imminent_a or_o incumbent_n upon_o a_o church_n or_o state_n or_o family_n 3._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o all_o afflict_a person_n 4._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o bodily_a assistence_n to_o all_o miserable_a and_o distress_a people_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n to_o forgive_v debt_n to_o disable_v person_n to_o pay_v debt_n for_o they_o to_o lend_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o rescue_v person_n from_o danger_n to_o defend_v and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n to_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o in_o brief_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o relief_n support_n succour_n and_o comfort_n 5._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o admonish_v the_o err_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o resolve_v the_o scrupulous_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conversion_n perseverance_n restitution_n and_o salvation_n or_o may_v rescue_v he_o from_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o supply_v he_o in_o any_o ghostly_a necessity_n the_o reward_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o virtue_n itself_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o degree_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o the_o merciful_a shall_v receive_v mercy_n mercy_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n mercy_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternity_n but_o also_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_n and_o supply_v their_o need_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mire_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o be_v a_o great_a title_n to_o a_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o necessitous_a brother_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o mercy_n and_o charity_n or_o their_o unmercifulness_n respective_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o sen._n feed_v i_o or_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n paul_n onesiphorus_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o charity_n though_o but_o full_a of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n 15._o six_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o purity_n of_o heart_n include_v purity_n of_o hand_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n even_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o of_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n it_o signify_v justice_n of_o action_n and_o candour_n of_o spirit_n innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a circumstance_n that_o consummate_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o carnal_a affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a impurity_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a such_o as_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v theresore_n impurity_n because_o they_o mingle_v secular_a interest_n or_o prejudice_n with_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n sedition_n hurtful_a and_o impious_a stratagem_n and_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v to_o be_v work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n either_o innocent_a or_o penitent_a a_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d a_o not_o have_v prevaricate_v or_o a_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o baptismal_a purity_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a that_o also_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o sincerity_n and_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n timorous_a and_o half_a persuasion_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o these_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o charity_n but_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n signify_v only_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n without_o hypocrisy_n to_o god_n and_o dissimulation_n towards_o man_n and_o then_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n simplicity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v 1._o to_o quit_v all_o lustful_a thought_n not_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o
a_o perpetual_a storm_n within_o and_o daily_a hissing_n from_o without_o 13._o four_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o long_o and_o healthful_a in_o order_n to_o which_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v new_a material_a and_o argumentative_a apt_a to_o persuade_v man_n who_o prefer_v life_n before_o all_o their_o other_o interest_n i_o consider_v many_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a life_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n 26._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o more_o particular_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v piety_n to_o be_v security_n only_o against_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n more_o indefinite_a and_o unconfined_a you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n 26._o away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o thy_o person_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o verify_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n that_o by_o david_n time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v 13._o good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o accidental_a mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n fear_v the_o lord_n 8._o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n for_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o 18._o mean_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o paradise_n and_o which_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v he_o shall_v have_v taste_v and_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v consign_v we_o to_o immortality_n hereafter_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o healthful_a life_n here_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o day_n of_o man_n have_v be_v shorten_v till_o they_o come_v to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o 10._o year_n and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o that_o psalm_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o those_o person_n who_o piety_n be_v great_a moses_n himself_o attain_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o determine_a period_n but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v and_o become_v great_a example_n to_o we_o that_o a_o spotless_a and_o holy_a life_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v immortal_a 14._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o example_n but_o one_o great_a conjugation_n of_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v 300_o high_a priest_n i_o suppose_v they_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o by_o 300_o they_o mean_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o that_o temple_n last_v but_o 420_o year_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o rapid_a and_o violent_a abscission_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v their_o great_a and_o scandalous_a impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n who_o abode_n be_v within_o ten_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n but_o of_o 18_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v general_o very_o pious_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o defection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o idolatry_n and_o irreligion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n take_v delight_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o long_a and_o honourable_a old_a age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v when_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v 10._o my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v at_o last_o for_o repentance_n and_o immortality_n be_v revelation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o israel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v as_o the_o moabite_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispossess_v of_o their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o period_n and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a the_o death_n design_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a israelite_n such_o a_o death_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a old_a age_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o descend_v of_o ripe_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o florid_n tree_n our_o sense_n entire_a our_o limb_n unbroken_a without_o horrid_a torture_n after_o provision_n make_v for_o our_o child_n with_o a_o blessing_n entail_v upon_o posterity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n our_o dear_a relative_a close_n up_o our_o eye_n and_o bind_v our_o foot_n leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o this_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o righteous_a die_n and_o this_o be_v balaam_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alter_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o austerity_n rigour_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n advise_v or_o command_v respective_o be_v more_o salutary_a or_o of_o less_o corporal_a inconvenience_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust_n or_o carefulness_n or_o tyrant_n covetousness_n there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o change_n to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v engage_v we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n our_o life_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o gainful_a exchange_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o 39_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o although_o god_n who_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v do_v not_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v never_o call_v for_o our_o life_n borrow_v it_o of_o we_o and_o repay_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o advantageous_a exchange_n yet_o this_o very_a promise_n of_o give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o we_o expose_v it_o in_o martyrdom_n do_v confirm_v our_o title_n to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o permutation_n with_o the_o other_o for_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o another_o in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a he_o call_v for_o this_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a right_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v child_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n philoct_n be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o too_o not_o as_o its_o foundation_n but_o as_o appendence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o grace_n and_o supply_n of_o need_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o 8._o of_o the_o life_n
she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o journey_n against_o this_o david_n pray_v o_o my_o god_n cut_v i_o 〈◊〉_d off_o in_o the_o midst_n 24._o of_o my_o day_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n for_o god_n do_v it_o sometime_o in_o mercy_n sometime_o in_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a die_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v not_o consider_v that_o 1._o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v god_n take_v the_o righteous_a man_n hasty_o to_o his_o crown_n lest_o temptation_n snatch_v it_o from_o he_o by_o interrupt_v his_o hope_n and_o sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v eleven_o generation_n but_o by_o cain_n line_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o so_o that_o cain_n posterity_n be_v long_o live_v because_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n take_v delight_n to_o rescue_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a impurity_n and_o the_o future_a deluge_n abraham_n live_v five_o year_n less_o than_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n intend_v for_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o grandchild_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v believe_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n be_v do_v to_o they_o too_o for_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o that_o timely_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o untimely_a death_n but_o these_o be_v case_n extraregular_a ordinary_o and_o by_o rule_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o interruption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n and_o judgement_n for_o when_o man_n commit_v any_o signal_n and_o grand_a impiety_n god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n which_o be_v report_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o for_o 3332_o year_n even_o to_o the_o twenty_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o 6._o a_o son_n that_o die_v before_o his_o father_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v keep_v that_o he_o who_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o the_o descend_a line_n do_v die_v first_o i_o speak_v of_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o abel_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o observation_n till_o that_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n and_o worship_n they_o and_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v first_o remark_v that_o haran_n die_v before_o his_o father_n terah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n god_n by_o a_o 28._o unheard-of_a judgement_n and_o a_o rare_a accident_n punish_v his_o newly-invented_n crime_n and_o whenever_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o life_n happen_v to_o a_o vicious_a person_n let_v all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o judgement_n and_o when_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o evil_a habit_n or_o unrepented_a sin_n he_o may_v therefore_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v threaten_v and_o design_v for_o the_o lot_n and_o curse_n of_o such_o person_n this_o be_v threaten_v to_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o oppression_n as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a 11._o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n the_o same_o be_v threaten_v to_o voluptuous_a person_n in_o the_o high_a caress_n of_o delight_n and_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o rich_a man_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o god_n answer_v o_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trophy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a story_n which_o be_v tell_v by_o thomas_n cantipratanus_n two_o religious_a person_n tempt_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o very_a first_o pleasure_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o strike_v dead_a in_o their_o embrace_n and_o posture_n of_o entertainment_n god_n 20._o smite_v jeroboam_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o die_v 13._o saul_n die_v for_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o pythonisse_fw-la god_n smite_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o his_o profaneness_n and_o distress_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d sore_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o 18._o send_v a_o horrid_a disease_n upon_o jehoram_n for_o his_o idolatry_n these_o instance_n represent_v voluptuousness_n and_o covetousness_n rapine_n and_o injustice_n idolatry_n and_o lust_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n as_o remark_v by_o the_o signature_n of_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n god_n himself_o prove_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o own_o fierce_a wrath_n i_o instance_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o singular_a case_n of_o hananiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cut_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o this_o year_n thou_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v teach_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o suddén_n death_n of_o god_n own_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n go_v forth_o upon_o criminal_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v the_o disease_n of_o herod_n judas_n hang_v himself_n the_o blindness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o buffet_n with_o which_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a yea_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o this_o 30._o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 24._o three_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o manner_n of_o end_v man_n life_n by_o way_n of_o chance_n or_o contingency_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_a cause_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o special_a act_n of_o god_n but_o the_o event_n which_o depend_v upon_o accidental_a cause_n not_o so_o certain_a and_o regular_a as_o nature_n not_o so_o conclusive_a and_o determine_v as_o the_o act_n of_o decretory_a providence_n but_o come_v by_o disposition_n of_o cause_n irregular_a to_o event_n rare_a and_o accidental_a this_o david_n express_v by_o enter_v into_o battle_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o must_v separate_v case_n extraordinary_a and_o rare_a from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a extraregular_o and_o upon_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o permission_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a person_n have_v miscarry_v in_o battle_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v before_o benjamin_n and_o jonathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n but_o in_o these_o death_n as_o god_n serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n so_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o fall_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o give_v they_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o event_n and_o compensation_n in_o the_o more_o ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n they_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v put_v out_o of_o protection_n god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a providence_n or_o their_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o leave_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o constellation_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o humanity_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n never_o escape_v and_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o contingency_n there_o be_v no_o probable_a way_n to_o assure_v our_o safety_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o endear_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o deborah_n the_o star_n seek_v in_o their_o course_n 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o orb_n against_o sisera_n sisera_n fight_v when_o there_o 20._o be_v a_o evil_a aspect_n or_o malignant_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o for_o even_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v the_o
the_o grief_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o repentance_n or_o part_n of_o persecution_n or_o exercise_n of_o patience_n end_n in_o joy_n and_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o jesus_n like_o a_o rainbow_n half_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o light_n and_o half_a of_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o cloud_n half_a triumph_n and_o half_a sorrow_n enter_v into_o that_o town_n where_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o but_o affront_n yet_o his_o tenderness_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o very_a journey_n which_o be_v christ_n last_n solemn_a visit_n for_o their_o recovery_n he_o double_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o their_o conversion_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sang_fw-fr hosannah_n to_o he_o he_o cure_v many_o disease_a person_n he_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o pity_v they_o and_o sigh_v out_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o stay_v all_o day_n there_o look_v about_o he_o towards_o evening_n and_o no_o man_n will_v invite_v he_o home_o but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o bethany_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o hospitable_a entertainment_n i_o think_v no_o christian_n that_o read_v this_o but_o will_v be_v full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o whole_a city_n who_o for_o malice_n or_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o receive_v their_o saviour_n into_o their_o house_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v worse_o for_o now_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o lord_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n we_o suffer_v he_o to_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o we_o for_o month_n and_o year_n together_o and_o possible_o never_o entertain_v he_o till_o our_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o rush_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v go_v to_o unusual_a and_o strange_a habitation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o populous_a and_o mutinous_a city_n this_o great_a king_n have_v some_o good_a subject_n person_n that_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o garment_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v devest_v of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v reinvest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wear_v that_o till_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o stole_n of_o glory_n the_o very_a ceremony_n of_o their_o reception_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v symbolical_a to_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o all_o our_o duty_n 7._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v affection_n not_o less_o than_o infinite_a towards_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o who_o weep_v upon_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a despite_n to_o he_o and_o within_o five_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o do_v a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o instance_n do_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tear_n reckon_v our_o sin_n as_o sad_a consideration_n and_o incentives_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o will_v well_o become_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a evil_n we_o do_v when_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o for_o which_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v weep_v he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o felicity_n yet_o he_o moisten_v his_o 〈◊〉_d laurel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n with_o tear_n of_o love_n and_o bitter_a allay_n his_o day_n of_o triumph_n be_v a_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o if_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o instance_n of_o sorrow_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o triumph_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o from_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v to_o pethany_n where_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o reception_n than_o at_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o he_o sup_v for_o his_o goodly_a day_n of_o triumph_n have_v be_v with_o he_o a_o fasting-day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v spend_v one_o box_n of_o nard_n pistick_a upon_o our_o lord_n foot_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o eucharist_n for_o her_o conversion_n now_o bestow_v another_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o life_n and_o consign_v her_o lord_n unto_o his_o burial_n and_o here_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o family_n pretend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a religion_n to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o avarice_n in_o he_o that_o pass_v that_o sentence_n for_o he_o that_o see_v a_o pious_a action_n well_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o undervalue_v it_o by_o tell_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_a reprove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n may_v do_v very_o well_o and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o though_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v to_o say_v only_o that_o action_n be_v not_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o its_o kind_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o without_o any_o other_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a be_v spiritual_a envy_n for_o a_o pious_a person_n will_v have_v nourish_v up_o that_o infant_n action_n by_o love_n and_o praise_n till_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n but_o the_o event_n of_o that_o man_n give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o action_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o religious_a thankful_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o she_o find_v her_o lord_n who_o be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o become_v her_o patron_n and_o her_o advocate_n and_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a accuser_n of_o god_n saint_n object_n against_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a person_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n heighten_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o exterior_a expression_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o gum_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o action_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o intense_a love_n be_v acquit_v from_o all_o its_o adherent_a imperfection_n christ_n receive_v they_o into_o himself_o and_o be_v like_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n hallow_v the_o very_a smoke_n and_o raise_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o entertain_v it_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n be_v also_o the_o entertainer_n and_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o advocate_n of_o our_o person_n 9_o judas_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o woman_n make_v tacit_a reflection_n upon_o his_o lord_n for_o suffer_v it_o and_o indeed_o every_o obloquy_n against_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o a_o persecution_n be_v begin_v against_o the_o lord_n within_o his_o own_o family_n another_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o from_o without_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o jesus_n and_o call_v a_o consistory_n to_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a representment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o understand_v how_o often_o have_v jesus_n pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o they_o how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n have_v he_o awake_v to_o do_v they_o advantage_n how_o many_o day_n have_v he_o spend_v in_o homily_n and_o admirable_a visitation_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o cure_v their_o sick_a in_o correct_v their_o delinquency_n in_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o own_o in_o gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o warmth_n and_o life_n and_o ghostly_a nourishment_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n together_o with_o their_o faction_n use_v all_o art_n and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o get_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v he_o but_o to_o destroy_v he_o little_o consider_v that_o they_o extinguish_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o destroy_v that_o spring_n of_o life_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n show_v his_o promptness_n to_o furnish_v every_o evil-intended_n person_n with_o apt_a instrument_n to_o act_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o his_o intention_n the_o devil_n know_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o judas_n and_o by_o bring_v these_o together_o he_o
thou_o at_o a_o estimate_n beyond_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o nature_n to_o buy_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o and_o let_v no_o temptation_n abuse_v our_o understanding_n no_o loss_n vex_v we_o into_o impatience_n no_o frustration_n of_o hope_n fill_v we_o with_o indignation_n no_o pressure_n of_o calamitous_a accident_n make_v we_o angry_a at_o thou_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o blessing_n no_o covetousness_n transport_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o ever_o any_o creature_n love_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o burn_v in_o any_o fire_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a love_n nor_o sink_v in_o any_o inundation_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o penitential_a shower_n and_o suffer_v no_o violence_n but_o of_o implacable_a desire_n to_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o 3._o lord_n let_v i_o never_o be_v betray_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o violent_a accident_n and_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n let_v i_o never_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o vile_a price_n of_o temporal_a gain_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o a_o price_n even_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v sell_v thyself_o let_v i_o never_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o possession_n i_o be_o thou_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n lord_n save_v i_o and_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o bind_v up_o thy_o jewel_n remember_v lord_n that_o i_o cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o any_o and_o therefore_o cast_v i_o not_o into_o the_o portion_n of_o judas_n but_o let_v i_o walk_v and_o dwell_v and_o bathe_v in_o the_o field_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o pass_v from_o hence_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n receive_v my_o part_n with_o they_o and_o my_o lot_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o gracious_a lord_n and_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o 16._o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13._o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n &_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v lesus_fw-la take_v breed_v &_o bless_v &_o break_v it_o &_o give_v to_o they_o &_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v y_o e_o cup_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o &_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v now_o to_o eat_v his_o last_o paschal_n supper_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o every_o of_o its_o small_a and_o most_o minute_n particularity_n in_o which_o also_o the_o action_n be_v significant_a of_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v transfer_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o own_o instance_n that_o as_o jesus_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o loin_n gird_v with_o sandal_n on_o his_o foot_n in_o great_a haste_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o service_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o symbol_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o staff_n and_o bear_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o government_n with_o loin_n gird_v with_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v guard_v and_o have_v custody_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eat_v in_o haste_n as_o become_v person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o without_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o secular_a interest_n with_o bitter_a herb_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n the_o sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v that_o we_o obey_v all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a confident_a in_o god_n and_o diffident_a in_o ourselves_o frequent_a and_o zealous_a humble_a and_o resign_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o there_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v want_v any_o just_a circumstance_n to_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v the_o action_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o mosaic_a rite_n he_o descend_v to_o give_v example_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n like_o a_o servant_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o humble_a ministry_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o first_o s._n peter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o one_o scheme_n see_v a_o rare_a conjunction_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n of_o self-denial_n and_o indifferency_n represent_v by_o a_o person_n glorious_a and_o great_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n sad_a and_o trouble_a and_o he_o choose_v to_o wash_v their_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n rather_o than_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a posture_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n thus_o god_n lay_v every_o thing_n aside_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v his_o servant_n heaven_n stoop_v to_o earth_n and_o one_o abyss_n call_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n which_o be_v next_o to_o infinite_a be_v excel_v by_o a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o accustom_a civility_n and_o entertainment_n of_o honour_a stranger_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o meal_n christ_n defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o preparatory_a to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v festival_n to_o all_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n shall_v wash_v his_o servant_n foot_n those_o hand_n which_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o cure_v leper_n and_o heal_v all_o disease_n and_o when_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o dead_a and_o bury_v person_n he_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indecency_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o have_v but_o late_o be_v earnest_n in_o dispute_n for_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o apt_a to_o swell_v into_o tumour_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o some_o prodigy_n of_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o this_o express_a call_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o great_a lesson_n a_o lesson_n which_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o riches_n to_o poverty_n from_o essential_a innocence_n to_o the_o disreputation_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o a_o master_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o learn_v we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o just_a as_o we_o be_v low_a sinful_a miserable_a needy_a and_o unworthy_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o have_v just_a and_o equal_a thought_n of_o himself_o that_o god_n use_v such_o powerful_a art_n to_o transmit_v this_o lesson_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o receipt_n fail_v we_o be_v eternal_o lose_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o vanity_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o pride_n transform_v and_o spoil_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a example_n bernard_n guericus_n a_o good_a man_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v overcome_v my_o pride_n this_o example_n have_v master_v i_o i_o deliver_v myself_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n never_o to_o receive_v liberty_n or_o exaltation_n but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n 3._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o devout_a consideration_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v have_v a_o ambition_n to_o
man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o spire_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v no_o adherence_n or_o impure_a mixture_n of_o vanity_n grow_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o man_n have_v not_o such_o head_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o great_a height_n without_o giddiness_n and_o unsettled_a eye_n lucifer_n and_o many_o angel_n walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n grow_v top-heavy_a and_o fell_a into_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a eremite_n s._n antony_n be_v frequent_o attempt_v by_o the_o devil_n anton._n and_o solicit_v to_o vanity_n the_o devil_n usual_o make_v fantastic_a noise_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o he_o make_v room_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o good_a man_n know_v christ_n voice_n to_o be_v a_o low_a base_a of_o humility_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o hell_n that_o invite_v to_o complacency_n and_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a reputation_n and_o spiritual_a advancement_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o true_a state_v our_o own_o question_n and_o know_v ourselves_o must_v needs_o represent_v we_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o infinite_a imperfection_n load_v with_o sin_n choke_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o pollute_a conscience_n person_n fond_a of_o trifle_n neglect_v object_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n full_a of_o ingratitude_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o every_o man_n else_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o scar_n and_o deformity_n and_o which_o we_o use_v to_o single_a out_o and_o take_v one_o alone_a as_o sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v and_o disrepute_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o ourselves_o and_o remember_v with_o how_o many_o such_o objection_n our_o little_a felicity_n be_v cover_v it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a in_o our_o censure_n compassionate_a and_o gentle_a to_o other_o apt_a to_o excuse_v and_o as_o ready_a to_o support_v their_o weakness_n and_o in_o all_o accident_n and_o chance_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v content_a and_o thankful_a as_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o splendid_a fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o demerit_n i_o have_v read_v that_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o candia_n have_v voluntary_o enter_v into_o the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o religious_a poverty_n and_o retirement_n he_o be_v one_o day_n spy_v and_o pity_v by_o a_o lord_n of_o italy_n who_o out_o of_o tenderness_n wish_v he_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o nutritive_a of_o his_o person_n the_o good_a duke_n answer_v sir_n be_v not_o trouble_v and_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ill_o provide_v of_o convenience_n for_o i_o send_v a_o harbinger_n before_o who_o make_v my_o lodging_n ready_a and_o take_v care_n that_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v the_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n he_o answer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o deserve_v for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o with_o this_o knowledge_n i_o arrive_v at_o my_o lodging_n how_o unprovided_a soever_o i_o find_v it_o methinks_v it_o be_v ever_o better_a than_o i_o deserve_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o meditation_n consist_v in_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o reduce_v to_o practise_v those_o thought_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v discharge_v that_o we_o have_v add_v innumerable_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v call_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o ruin_v we_o if_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o hearty_a persuasion_n of_o such_o thought_n than_o we_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n to_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o some_o sad_a recollection_n and_o memory_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o mean_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o either_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o undiscreet_a of_o our_o action_n or_o the_o great_a of_o our_o shame_n or_o the_o uncivile_a of_o our_o affront_n any_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o descend_v low_a and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o this_o consideration_n apply_v also_o to_o every_o tumour_n of_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o rise_v may_v possible_o allay_v it_o 7._o second_o christ_n humble_a man_n bear_v contumely_n even_o and_o sweet_o and_o desire_v not_o gerson_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o other_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o deserve_v honour_n and_o a_o fair_a name_n but_o then_o eat_v not_o of_o those_o fruit_n himself_o but_o transmits_n they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o true_o disesteem_v himself_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o who_o with_o some_o regret_n and_o impatience_n hear_v himself_o scorn_v or_o undervalue_v have_v not_o acquire_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n which_o serapion_n in_o cassian_n note_v to_o a_o young_a person_n who_o perpetual_o accuse_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a semblance_n of_o humility_n but_o be_v impatient_a when_o serapion_n reprove_v he_o do_v you_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v have_v praise_v bernard_n your_o humility_n and_o have_v repute_v you_o for_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n to_o desire_v other_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o you_o for_o that_o in_o which_o to_o yourself_o you_o seem_v most_o unworthy_a he_o that_o inquire_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o action_n require_v 11._o they_o that_o see_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v amiss_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o fault_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o praise_v it_o cozen_v himself_o into_o pride_n and_o make_v humility_n the_o instrument_n and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o use_v stratagem_n for_o praise_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v humility_n that_o pride_n to_o hide_v she_o own_o shame_n put_v on_o the_o other_o vizor_n it_o be_v more_o to_o a_o proud_a man_n purpose_n to_o seem_v humble_a than_o to_o be_v so_o and_o such_o be_v the_o cynic_n who_o lucian_n deride_v because_o that_o one_o search_v his_o scrip_n in_o expectation_n to_o have_v find_v in_o it_o mouldy_a bread_n or_o old_a rag_n he_o discover_v a_o bale_n of_o dice_n a_o box_n of_o perfume_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o fair_a mistress_n carisianus_n walk_v in_o his_o gown_n matt._n in_o the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n and_o when_o all_o rome_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o wantonness_n he_o put_v on_o the_o long_a robe_n of_o a_o senator_n and_o a_o severe_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o lascivious_a than_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n pride_n prevail_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust._n humility_n neither_o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n seek_v for_o praise_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o its_o own_o pavement_n but_o reflect_v it_o all_o upon_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o lessening_n and_o instrument_n of_o affront_n and_o disgrace_n that_o mingle_v not_o with_o sin_n or_o undecency_n more_o willing_o than_o panegyric_n when_o other_o have_v their_o desire_n thou_o not_o thou_o the_o say_n of_o another_o be_v esteem_v thou_o slight_v other_o ask_v and_o obtain_v thou_o beg_v and_o be_v refuse_v they_o be_v cry_v up_o thou_o disgrace_v and_o hiss_v at_o and_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v thou_o be_v lay_v by_o as_o fit_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o unworthy_a person_n command_v thou_o and_o rule_v thou_o like_o a_o tyrant_n he_o reprove_v thou_o suspect_v thou_o revile_v thou_o can_v thou_o bear_v this_o sweet_o and_o entertain_v the_o usage_n as_o thy_o just_a portion_n and_o as_o a_o accident_n most_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o thy_o person_n and_o condition_n do_v thou_o not_o raise_v theatre_n to_o thyself_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o suppletory_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o who_o thou_o endeare_v to_o thou_o that_o their_o praise_v thou_o shall_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o thy_o honour_n by_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a restitution_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a and_o patient_a in_o affront_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a humility_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 8._o three_o as_o christ_n humble_a man_n be_v content_a in_o affront_n and_o not_o greedy_a of_o
purity_n the_o meek_a person_n of_o content_a and_o humility_n yet_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a palate_n find_v also_o the_o gust_n of_o death_n and_o coloquintida_n the_o sybarite_n invite_v their_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o full_a year_n before_o the_o solemnity_n that_o they_o may_v by_o previous_a disposition_n and_o a_o long_a foresight_n 〈◊〉_d with_o gravity_n and_o fair_a order_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o philosophical_a and_o severe_a person_n come_v to_o a_o wedding_n trim_v and_o adorn_v like_o a_o paranymph_n i_o come_v adorn_v to_o a_o adorn_a person_n trim_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o also_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n the_o portion_n of_o undress_a and_o unprepared_a soul_n 12._o for_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v exclude_v all_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o such_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o purge_v themselves_o by_o the_o apt_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o by_o person_n pure_a and_o clean_o according_a to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v less_o endure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o god_n can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o instruction_n in_o this_o first_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v 29._o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a schism_n the_o public_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o every_o man_n permit_v to_o himself_o yet_o even_o then_o no_o man_n be_v disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n of_o private_a repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o common_a nutriment_n now_o nothing_o can_v so_o unhallow_a and_o desecrate_v the_o rite_n as_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o crime_n unrepented_a of_o and_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o itself_o be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o a_o imperfect_a duty_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n understand_v to_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v relapse_v after_o one_o public_a repentance_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d crime_n he_o be_v never_o 3._o again_o readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o a_o mock_v and_o jest_n at_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o give_v it_o once_o again_o after_o a_o repentance_n and_o a_o relapse_n and_o a_o second_o or_o three_o postulation_n and_o indeed_o we_o use_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o after_o a_o habitual_a vice_n who_o face_n we_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wet_v with_o a_o tear_n and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o sigh_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o take_v our_o rise_n by_o go_v a_o little_a back_n from_o our_o sin_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v leap_v into_o it_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o enter_v into_o its_o utmost_a angle_n this_o be_v dishonour_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o christ_n and_o belial_n can_v cohabit_v unless_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o fondness_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o unless_o we_o hate_v they_o which_o then_o we_o shall_v best_o know_v when_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o with_o complacency_n entertain_v their_o contrary_n than_o christ_n have_v wash_v our_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a supper_n hand_n dip_v in_o blood_n or_o pollute_v with_o unlawful_a gain_n or_o stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o flesh_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o handle_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n love_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_n oath_n blasphemy_n revile_n or_o evil_a speaking_n and_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o vain_a and_o vicious_a thought_n stink_v like_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o impure_a inhabitant_n and_o fly_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v to_o pure_a and_o white_a habitation_n s._n justin_n martyr_n reckon_v the_o predisposition_n require_v of_o every_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o lord_n say_z that_o it_o be_v not_o 9_o ambros._n lawful_a for_o any_o to_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n sor_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o live_v according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodostus_fw-la till_o by_o public_a repentance_n he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o faithsul_n people_n after_o the_o furious_a and_o choleric_a rage_n and_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o as_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o cancellate_v and_o a_o circumvallation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o far_o be_v a_o proper_a duty_n sor_n a_o prelate_n to_o who_o dispensation_n the_o rite_n be_v commit_v so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o paternal_a and_o tender_a care_n not_o of_o proper_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o his_o prince_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o care_n and_o the_o supravision_n of_o a_o teacher_n over_o he_o who_o soul_n s._n ambrose_n have_v betray_v unless_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o indisposition_n to_o communicate_v in_o expression_n of_o magisterial_a or_o doctoral_a authority_n and_o truth_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o effect_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v give_v a_o cordial_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o the_o outward_a rite_n be_v minister_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o also_o abstain_v from_o the_o rite_n itself_o for_o a_o 80._o fly_n can_v boast_v of_o as_o much_o privilege_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v receive_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o oftentimes_o pay_v his_o life_n sor_n his_o access_n to_o sorbidden_a delicacy_n as_o certain_o as_o they_o 13._o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o judas_n although_o he_o know_v he_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d some_o other_o deny_v it_o and_o suppose_v judas_n depart_v present_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v dispense_v it_o as_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v minister_v and_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v since_o describe_v but_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n although_o it_o may_v also_o have_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n be_v secret_a not_o yet_o make_v notorious_a christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o rite_n of_o external_a communion_n than_o to_o separate_v he_o with_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o a_o fault_n not_o yet_o make_v open_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o man_n and_o his_o crime_n till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o ministration_n if_o judas_n do_v communicate_v but_o if_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v and_o that_o our_o bless_a lord_n give_v he_o the_o sop_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o interval_n between_o it_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
dead_a husband_n be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o disappear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n remain_v within_o we_o according_a to_o common_a estimate_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flame_n bright_a and_o the_o perfume_n of_o a_o actual_a devotion_n burn_v that_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o permanent_a and_o last_a intercourse_n with_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o every_o man_n best_o know_v his_o own_o opportunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o philo._n diversion_n i_o only_o commend_v earnest_o to_o practice_n that_o every_o receiver_n shall_v make_v a_o recollection_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n that_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o show_v unto_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o let_v every_o man_n do_v by_o such_o action_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o can_v best_o attend_v and_o himself_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n find_v of_o best_a advantage_n i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o such_o irregular_a instance_n to_o be_v a_o art_n or_o a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n to_o scrupulous_a person_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n i_o say_v also_o in_o this_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d spare_o shall_v gather_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o himself_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o it_o be_v well_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n we_o have_v some_o correspondency_n and_o proportionable_a return_n of_o charity_n and_o religious_a affection_n 18._o some_o religious_a person_n have_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o communicate_v often_o or_o seldom_o some_o think_v it_o more_o reverence_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v but_o seldom_o while_o other_o say_v it_o be_v great_a religion_n or_o charity_n to_o come_v frequent_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o dispute_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v often_o or_o to_o pray_v seldom_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v common_o pretend_v against_o a_o frequent_a communion_n may_v in_o its_o proportion_n object_n against_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d affection_n to_o a_o sin_n enmity_n with_o neighbour_n secular_a avocation_n to_o the_o height_n of_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o these_o either_o be_v great_a undecency_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a prayer_n or_o else_o be_v direct_a irregularity_n and_o unhallow_a the_o prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o formality_n a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o ritual_a prayer_n in_o which_o we_o invocate_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n express_v that_o adjuration_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o actual_a representment_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o her_o condition_n require_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d intercession_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o none_o great_a than_o the_o pray_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ignatius_n haslen_n frequent_o to_o approach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o this_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v we_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o turn_v all_o his_o action_n into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dart_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o live_v in_o community_n and_o college_n must_v make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o support_v kingdom_n and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o king_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o ministry_n the_o clergy_n may_v serve_v their_o own_o necessary_a affair_n if_o the_o ministration_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n 19_o but_o concern_v the_o communion_n of_o secular_a and_o lay_v person_n the_o consideration_n be_v something_o different_a dogmat_fw-la s._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n i_o neither_o praise_n nor_o reprove_v at_o least_o let_v they_o receive_v it_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o husbandman_n and_o merchant_n at_o the_o first_o commencement_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o fervor_n apostolical_a and_o the_o calenture_n of_o infant_n christendom_n do_v last_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o faithsul_n people_n communicate_v every_o day_n and_o this_o last_v in_o rome_n lucinum_n and_o spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n concern_v which_o diligence_n he_o give_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n austin_n for_o it_o suffer_v inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o idem_fw-la a_o decline_a piety_n and_o the_o intervening_a of_o secular_a interest_n but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o week_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_o strict_o observe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v once_o every_o fortnight_n s._n 〈◊〉_d counsel_n very_o strong_o to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o holy_a virgin_n let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v their_o sin_n twice_o every_o month_n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v they_o manful_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n force_n and_o attempt_n a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v to_o once_o a_o month_n than_o once_o a_o year_n than_o it_o fall_v from_o that_o too_o till_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n be_v command_v to_o communicate_v every_o easter_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lat._n great_a council_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v that_o too_o little_a have_v command_v all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v often_o but_o of_o this_o she_o demand_v a_o account_n for_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o this_o sacrament_n as_o with_o other_o action_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d flame_n to_o still_a fire_n from_o fire_n to_o spark_n from_o spark_n to_o ember_n from_o ember_n to_o smoke_n from_o smoke_n to_o nothing_o and_o although_o the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o in_o this_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o daily_a communion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v frequent_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n that_o as_o no_o excuse_n but_o impossibility_n can_v make_v the_o omission_n innocent_a so_o the_o loss_n and_o consequent_a want_n be_v infinite_a and_o invaluable_a 20._o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o remembrance_n and_o sacramental_a repetition_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o they_o who_o seldom_o communicate_v delight_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o very_a purpose_n and_o one_o of_o the_o design_n of_o institution_n so_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o so_o neglect_v their_o application_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o actual_a profit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v the_o sanctimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n whence_o come_v their_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o holy_a action_n with_o hope_n and_o a_o unweary_a diligence_n from_o whence_o do_v their_o despise_v worldly_a thing_n come_v and_o live_v with_o common_a possession_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o universal_a charity_n whence_o come_v these_o and_o many_o other_o excellency_n but_o from_o a_o constant_a prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a eucharist_n they_o who_o every_o day_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o unite_v the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o powerful_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v one_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n possible_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o kingdom_n the_o animosity_n of_o family_n the_o infinite_a
multitude_n of_o lawsuit_n the_o personal_a hatred_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o charity_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n miserable_a and_o wicked_a may_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a symbol_n and_o instrument_n of_o charity_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o if_o child_n need_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v blessing_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o we_o also_o thirst_v not_o after_o this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n may_v be_v far_o from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o man_n shall_v love_v heaven_n or_o felicity_n or_o his_o lord_n that_o desire_v not_o perpetual_o to_o bathe_v in_o that_o salutary_a stream_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o religious_a fear_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v a_o colour_n to_o excuse_v this_o irreligion_n man_n be_v wicked_a and_o not_o prepare_v and_o busy_a and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v come_v with_o due_a preparation_n and_o therefore_o better_o not_o come_v at_o all_o nay_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o be_v at_o 〈◊〉_d with_o certain_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v come_v concern_v those_o person_n who_o be_v unprepared_a because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v true_a they_o must_v not_o come_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v that_o they_o increase_v their_o sin_n and_o secure_a misery_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v uncharitable_a from_o give_v alm_n by_o say_v we_o be_v covetous_a from_o chastity_n by_o say_v we_o be_v lascivious_a to_o such_o man_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o graze_v with_o the_o goat_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o concern_v those_o that_o pretend_v care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n if_o their_o affair_n make_v sin_n and_o impure_a affection_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consideration_n but_o if_o their_o office_n be_v necessary_a just_a or_o charitable_a they_o imitate_v martha_n and_o choose_v the_o less_o perfect_a part_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o duty_n oeconomical_a 3._o but_o the_o other_o sort_n have_v more_o pretence_n and_o fair_a virtue_n in_o their_o outside_n they_o suppose_v like_o the_o persian_a prince_n the_o seldomer_n such_o mysterious_a rite_n be_v see_v the_o more_o reverence_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o they_o the_o more_o majesty_n and_o they_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o frequent_a attrectation_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o less_o to_o value_v the_o great_a earnest_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o pious_a consideration_n but_o not_o become_v they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undervalved_n by_o frequent_a reception_n without_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o lightness_n and_o loathe_a manna_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o unworthy_a communication_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v worthy_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v apt_a to_o kindle_v our_o spark_n into_o a_o slame_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o or_o less_o fond_a of_o his_o frequent_a entrance_n and_o perpetual_a cohabitation_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n we_o have_v let_v his_o enemy_n in_o or_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n nothing_o in_o this_o world_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o long_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v find_v so_o empty_a that_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o order_n to_o god_n be_v less_o before_o we_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o fruition_n it_o swell_v our_o desire_n and_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n and_o make_v we_o more_o receptive_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o entertainment_n and_o therefore_o those_o act_n of_o religion_n that_o set_v we_o forward_o in_o time_n and_o backward_o in_o affection_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o well_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o have_v communicate_v unworthy_o so_o that_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o fault_n will_v answer_v the_o objection_n communicate_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o repent_v with_o great_a contrition_n and_o walk_v with_o more_o caution_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o and_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o affection_n increase_v together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr ever_o remember_v that_o pious_a and_o wise_a advice_n of_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v every_o day_n that_o which_o may_v profit_v thou_o every_o day_n but_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o year_n 22._o and_o if_o after_o all_o diligence_n it_o be_v still_o fear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o well_o prepare_v i_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n that_o be_v a_o trouble_n beyond_o a_o doubt_n and_o without_o reason_n next_o to_o superstition_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o imagine_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o perfection_n and_o that_o god_n be_v busy_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o dash_v in_o piece_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o smoke_a flax_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o chrys._n which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o make_v we_o unprepared_a but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o deadly_a act_n but_o the_o lesser_a infirmity_n of_o our_o life_n against_o which_o we_o daily_o strive_v and_o for_o which_o we_o never_o have_v any_o kindness_n or_o affection_n be_v not_o spot_n in_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n but_o instrument_n of_o humility_n and_o strong_a invitation_n to_o come_v to_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d against_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n for_o those_o other_o act_n of_o preparation_n which_o precede_v and_o accompany_v the_o duty_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_o they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v indeed_o of_o more_o advantage_n and_o honorary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o take_v the_o opportunity_n upon_o a_o sudden_a offer_n sin_v not_o and_o in_o such_o indefinite_a duty_n who_o degree_n be_v not_o describe_v it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v our_o best_a but_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o scruple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o great_a height_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o advantage_n and_o the_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o these_o very_a act_n if_o they_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o communicate_v often_o because_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o must_v suppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o so_o many_o grace_n must_v needs_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o dispose_v strong_o to_o habitual_a grace_n by_o our_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o communicant_a be_v first_o examine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o very_a scrutiny_n be_v in_o admirable_a order_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o irregularity_n which_o time_n and_o temptation_n negligence_n and_o incuriousness_n infirmity_n or_o malice_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o secret_a region_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o although_o this_o examination_n be_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o state_n of_o ruin_n and_o reprobation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o direct_a preparation_n but_o a_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v prepare_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o very_a examination_n will_v find_v so_o many_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
saul_n seven_a son_n be_v hang_v for_o break_v the_o league_n of_o gibeon_n and_o ahab_n sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o posterity_n he_o escape_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o house_n in_o his_o son_n day_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o evil_a descend_v upon_o person_n in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o a_o misery_n to_o these_o and_o be_v either_o chastisement_n also_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n and_o lead_v the_o afflict_a innocent_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o recompense_n accidental_o procure_v by_o that_o infliction_n but_o if_o for_o such_o relation_n sake_n and_o oeconomical_a and_o political_a conjunction_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o evil_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a when_o by_o contract_n a_o competent_a and_o conjunct_a person_n undertake_v to_o quit_v his_o relative_a thus_o when_o the_o hand_n steal_v the_o back_n be_v whip_v and_o a_o evil_a eye_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o hungry_a belly_n treason_n cause_v the_o whole_a family_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandfather_n have_v send_v a_o locust_n to_o devour_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o nephew_n 8._o but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o therefore_o no_o injustice_n all_o party_n be_v voluntary_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o action_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n we_o who_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v for_o we_o ask_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o undertake_v but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o surety_n pay_v sidejussoribus_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o contract_n have_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a nation_n slay_v when_o the_o article_n have_v be_v break_v the_o thessalian_n slay_v 250_o pledge_n the_o roman_n 300_o of_o the_o volsci_n and_o throw_v the_o tarentines_n from_o the_o tarpeian_a rock_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o all_o sense_n competent_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o himself_o 10._o testify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o against_o the_o most_o exact_a justice_n and_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o punishment_n so_o it_o magnify_v the_o divine_a mercy_n who_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v sink_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o make_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o severity_n who_o will_v not_o forgive_v we_o without_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o consign_v unto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n to_o conserve_v the_o sacredness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o we_o great_a character_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n the_o famous_a locrian_a zaleucus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o adulterer_n shall_v lose_v both_o their_o eye_n his_o son_n be_v first_o unhappy_o surprise_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n and_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v a_o temper_n between_o the_o piety_n and_o soft_a spirit_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n so_o god_n do_v with_o we_o he_o make_v some_o abatement_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o inflict_v his_o anger_n upon_o our_o redeemer_n who_o he_o essential_o love_v to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sanction_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o obedience_n so_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o commutation_n thus_o david_n escape_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n choose_v that_o penalty_n for_o the_o expiation_n and_o cimon_n offer_v himself_o to_o prison_n to_o purchase_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o father_n miltiades_n it_o be_v a_o filial_a duty_n in_o cimon_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o our_o great_a redeemer_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n so_o dispose_v it_o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o this_o way_n of_o expiate_v our_o crime_n and_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o its_o appendent_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o notorious_a passion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o will_v with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o so_o reconcile_v and_o a_o great_a endearment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n and_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o great_a example_n of_o all_o excellent_a action_n and_o all_o patient_a suffering_n 9_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o thief_n three_o long_a hour_n the_o holy_a jesus_n hang_v clothe_v with_o pain_n agony_n and_o dishonour_n all_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a and_o vast_a that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o but_o hope_n who_o soul_n be_v enchase_v with_o divinity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n yet_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o misery_n so_o thick_a and_o black_a draw_v before_o he_o that_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o conduct_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o as_o god_n behind_o the_o cloud_n support_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n have_v internal_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o shall_v imitate_v his_o grace_n which_o shall_v communicate_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o follow_v this_o cloud_n to_o our_o country_n have_v christ_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o though_o he_o tread_v the_o way_n lean_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o like_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n pierce_v his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o comfort_n and_o support_v pleasant_a to_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o sweet_a cane_n strong_a as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o our_o use_n by_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o make_v smooth_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 10._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n jesus_n only_o make_v one_o prayer_n of_o sorrow_n to_o represent_v his_o sad_a condition_n to_o his_o father_n but_o no_o accent_n of_o murmur_n no_o syllable_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o send_v up_o a_o holy_a charitable_a and_o effective_a prayer_n for_o their_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o within_o 55_o day_n 8000_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o potent_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o prevail_v above_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o art_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o when_o malice_n occasion_n the_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n become_v a_o antidote_n to_o malice_n and_o by_o this_o instance_n our_o bless_a lord_n consign_v that_o duty_n to_o we_o which_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o so_o do_v ourselves_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n and_o we_o oftentimes_o procure_v servant_n to_o god_n friend_n to_o ourselves_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o malus_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o one_o blaspheme_v the_o other_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o particular_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o age_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o show_v the_o like_a for_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n accuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o apostle_n a_o die_a distress_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n no_o miracle_n to_o attest_v his_o divinity_n or_o innocence_n yet_o than_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o confess_v his_o own_o
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
christ_n and_o take_v they_o as_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v condemn_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o priest_n rend_v not_o even_o then_o lucam_n when_o rock_n do_v tear_v in_o piece_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o see_v the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n and_o return_v and_o confess_v christ._n 3._o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v open_v at_o the_o death_n but_o the_o dead_a boy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o instant_a witness_n to_o publish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o head_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o declare_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o among_o these_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pious_a credulity_n of_o some_o have_v suppose_v adam_n and_o eve_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o have_v some_o intimation_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o early_a glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distant_a expectation_n they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o this_o call_n up_o of_o company_n from_o their_o grave_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o repeat_v prediction_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o when_o the_o soldier_n observe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o spite_n and_o impotent_a ineffective_a malice_n one_o of_o they_o pierce_v his_o holy_a side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v it_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stream_v forth_o two_o sacrament_n to_o refresh_v the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o all_o his_o brethren_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o love_n have_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v to_o show_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v from_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v from_o the_o side_n of_o her_o lord_n receive_v from_o thence_o life_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o he_o minister_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v that_o all_o his_o blood_n do_v stream_n over_o we_o until_o he_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v she_o be_v thus_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o to_o become_v a_o fountain_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o to_o fill_v the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o die_v for_o his_o love_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o spirit_n and_o present_v our_o conscience_n to_o christ_n holy_a and_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o blood_n run_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o cognation_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n 5._o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v devout_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o burial_n anoint_v it_o wash_v it_o and_o condit_v it_o with_o spice_n and_o perfume_n lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v from_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o do_v to_o represent_v that_o we_o be_v by_o this_o death_n return_v to_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a favour_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v expel_v here_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v a_o rock_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o pious_a succeed_a age_n for_o the_o place_n remain_v in_o all_o change_n of_o government_n of_o war_n of_o earthquake_n and_o rude_a accident_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n as_o a_o sensible_a and_o proper_a confirmation_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n and_o as_o a_o entertainment_n of_o their_o pious_a fancy_n and_o religious_a affection_n 6._o but_o now_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o undiscerned_a mansion_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d horror_n represent_v which_o yet_o be_v know_v since_o the_o first_o fall_v of_o the_o morning_n star_n those_o holy_a soul_n who_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n call_v prisoner_n 12._o of_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v no_o constant_a stream_n of_o joy_n to_o refresh_v their_o present_a condition_n yet_o support_v with_o certain_a shower_n and_o gracious_a visitation_n from_o god_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o hope_n now_o that_o they_o see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v to_o change_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o glory_n and_o clear_a revelation_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o intelligent_a and_o beatify_v understanding_n of_o redeem_a captive_n of_o man_n forgive_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n of_o man_n satisfy_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n enjoy_v and_o see_v their_o lord_n who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v expect_v but_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n see_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o prison_n shine_v with_o a_o new_a light_n and_o their_o empire_n invade_v and_o their_o retirement_n of_o horror_n discover_v wonder_v how_o a_o man_n dare_v venture_v thither_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v like_o that_o body_n of_o light_n receive_v into_o himself_o the_o reflection_n of_o all_o the_o lesser_a ray_n of_o joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n feel_v and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o felicity_n apprehend_v it_o yet_o more_o glorious_a he_o now_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o return_v upon_o he_o in_o comfort_n every_o hour_n of_o which_o be_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o three_o hour_n passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v to_o we_o a_o great_a precedent_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n mortification_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v we_o live_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o expense_n of_o faith_n as_o remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d few_o moment_n of_o infelicity_n be_v infinite_o pay_v with_o every_o minute_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v certain_o consequent_a be_v so_o last_a and_o perpetual_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o a_o low_a joy_n to_o make_v amends_o by_o its_o continuation_n of_o eternity_n and_o let_v we_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o thought_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o die_v or_o be_v 1._o dead_a how_o we_o shall_v then_o without_o prejudice_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n the_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n will_v now_o be_v pass_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o how_o infinite_o happy_a we_o shall_v then_o be_v if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o how_o miserable_a if_o not_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n disappear_v and_o nothing_o survive_v but_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o carry_v always_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o we_o which_o must_v certain_o then_o intervene_v and_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o joy_n which_o over-flowed_n his_o holy_a soul_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n 7._o when_o the_o three_o day_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n return_v from_o paradise_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o separate_a spirit_n and_o reentered_n into_o his_o holy_a body_n which_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v redintegrate_a fill_v his_o vein_n with_o blood_n heal_v all_o the_o wound_n except_v those_o five_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o he_o reserve_v as_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v comfort_n to_o his_o holy_a mother_n to_o re-establish_a the_o totter_a faith_n of_o
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
praef._n n._n 40._o recidivation_n or_o relapse_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n unpardonable_a and_o how_o 156._o reproachful_a language_n prohibit_v 247._o reprehension_n of_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v in_o language_n proper_o expressive_a of_o the_o crime_n ibid._n resist_v evil_a in_o what_o sense_n lawful_a 225._o reverence_n of_o posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 271._o 23._o remedy_n against_o anger_n 248._o 35._o repetition_n of_o prayer_n 270._o relation_n secular_a must_v be_v quit_v for_o religion_n in_o what_o sense_n 320._o they_o must_v not_o hinder_v religious_a duty_n 236._o reformation_n begin_v ill_a if_o it_o begin_v with_o sacrilege_n 171._o 5._o reward_v propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a duty_n 222._o it_o make_v the_o labour_n easy_a 295._o 1._o restitution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v divisible_a and_o by_o part_n 314._o restitution_n make_v by_o zacchaeus_n 346._o 4._o resurrection_n prove_v and_o describe_v by_o jesus_n 348._o 11._o all_o relation_n of_o kindred_n or_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v then_o ibid._n resurrection_n of_o jesus_n 393._o give_v for_o a_o sign_n 160._o &_o 279._o it_o be_v the_o support_n of_o christianity_n 428._o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o die_a or_o sick_a person_n 405._o 17._o rich_a man_n less_o dispose_v for_o reception_n of_o christianity_n 29._o riches_n be_v sure_a and_o to_o best_a purpose_n obtain_v by_o christianity_n 301._o 10._o rite_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n last_v forty_o day_n 419._o s._n sarabaitae_n great_a mortifier_n but_o not_o obedient_a 49._o 24._o sacrilege_n a_o rob_n of_o god_n 52._o saint_n to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n 224._o 9_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o something_o moral_a 97._o they_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v 349._o 17._o it_o be_v manner_n ibid._n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v 272._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o 370._o 3._o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n abolish_v 327._o 28._o &_o 243._o 25._o primitive_a christian_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 243._o 24._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o it_o mean_v 290._o 2._o sabbatick_a pool_n stream_v only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n 327._o 28._o salome_n present_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o her_o mother_n 169._o she_o be_v kill_v with_o ice_n ibid._n samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n 182._o 3._o they_o hate_v the_o jew_n ibid._n they_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o appeal_n to_o ptolemy_n ibid._n samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d a_o concubine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o five_o husband_n 187._o 1._o scandal_n can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n 328._o &_o 334._o 13._o sin_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o scandal_n 330._o 6._o scandalous_a person_n who_o 328._o &_o 334._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v scandalize_v 333._o 10._o the_o rule_n measure_n and_o judgement_n of_o scandal_n 328._o between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o enemy_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o scandal_n 334._o 12._o scandal_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o make_v and_o execute_v law_n 334._o 14._o state_n of_o separation_n 423._o &_o 429._o 15._o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n 325._o 21._o scorn_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o calamitous_a brother_n 339._o secular_a person_n tie_v to_o a_o frequent_a communion_n 379._o 19_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a object_n their_o difference_n 380._o 21._o serapion_n reproof_n of_o a_o young_a proud_a monk_n 366._o 7._o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n seal_v 501._o 39_o sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 183._o 11._o his_o farewell-sermon_n 350._o 19_o severity_n to_o ourselves_o and_o gentleness_n to_o other_o a_o duty_n 324._o 17._o sensuality_n vide_fw-la temptation_n simon_n be_v name_n change_v 151._o 2._o his_o wife_n mother_n cure_v 184._o 12._o simeon_n stylites_n commend_v for_o obedience_n 49._o 24._o simon_n magus_n bring_v a_o new_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n 104._o 6._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n vide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sin_v small_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v great_a when_o they_o come_v by_o design_n 44._o 12._o when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o deliberation_n ibid._n when_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o not_o interrupt_v by_o repentance_n ibid._n 13._o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 45._o 14._o sin_n pleasant_a at_o the_o first_o bitter_a in_o the_o end_n 159._o it_o carry_v a_o whip_n with_o it_o 170._o they_o be_v forgive_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 184._o after_o pardon_n they_o may_v return_v in_o guilt_n 211._o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o virtue_n be_v 297._o 4._o not_o care_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v difficult_a 299._o 6._o it_o shorten_v our_o life_n natural_o 305._o 19_o it_o make_v jesus_n weep_v 359._o to_o be_v account_v as_o great_a blemish_n to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o account_v they_o to_o other_o 365._o 6._o sinner_n prayer_n not_o hear_v in_o what_o sense_n 266._o 13._o sinner_n in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v 258._o sinner_n be_v fool_n 310._o 28._o state_n of_o sin_n total_o oppose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n 200._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v 201._o 10._o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n a_o christian_a duty_n 157._o shame_n of_o lust_n more_o violent_a to_o nature_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o continence_n 295._o the_o good_a shepherd_n 325._o shepherd_n by_o night_n watchful_a have_v a_o reuclation_n of_o christ_n 29._o spiritual_a shepherd_n must_v be_v watchful_a ibid._n spiritual_a sadness_n be_v often_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o grace_n 236._o when_o otherwise_o 160._o spiritual_a person_n apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n 86_o &_o 100_o spiritual_a mourn_v 224._o spiritual_a pleasure_n distinguish_v from_o temporal_a 191._o spiritual_a good_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 266._o &_o 262._o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 360._o 8._o spirit_n make_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 295._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n 316._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n it_o be_v quench_v by_o some_o ibid._n spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n 176._o solemnity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 392._o soldier_n plunge_v jesus_n into_o the_o brook_n cedron_n 388._o 11._o they_o pierce_v his_o side_n 355._o they_o mock_v and_o beat_v he_o 351._o &_o 353._o they_o cover_v his_o face_n at_o his_o attachment_n 351._o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n ibid._n sun_n eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n miraculous_a 354._o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o what_o bigness_n 348._o 12._o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n move_v irregular_o 27._o 9_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o angel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n 27._o 8._o swine_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 194_o statue_n of_o brass_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n 185._o 20._o success_n of_o our_o endeavour_n depend_v on_o god_n 196._o 5._o sudden_a joy_n be_v dangerous_a 196._o 7._o schism_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o occasion_n 194._o swear_v in_o common_a talk_v a_o great_a crime_n 304._o by_o creature_n forbid_v ibid._n suit_n at_o law_n with_o what_o caution_n permit_v 264._o syrophoenician_n importunate_a with_o jesus_n for_o her_o daughter_n 321._o 6._o solomon_n porch_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 327._o 29._o sweat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o agony_n as_o great_a as_o drop_n of_o blood_n 350._o 20._o &_o 385._o 6._o t._n table_n with_o nail_n fasten_v to_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o cross_n 413._o 2._o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exemplary_a 33._o &_o 79._o they_o shall_v learn_v first_o of_o their_o superior_n 75._o not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n into_o the_o employment_n 79._o teresa_n à _fw-fr jesus_n her_o vow_n 235._o 22._o temporal_a privilege_n inferior_a to_o spiritual_a 292._o temporal_a good_a thing_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 261._o temptation_n not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o immortification_n 91._o not_o to_o be_v voluntary_o enter_v into_o 91._o &_o 110._o not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavour_n 97._o &_o 361._o it_o be_v every_o man_n lot_n 105._o not_o always_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o prayer_n 102._o the_o several_a manner_n of_o temptation_n ibid._n remedy_n against_o it_o 112._o 29._o &_o seq_n 1._o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 112._o 29._o 1._o consideration_n 2._o of_o death_n 114._o 34._o 2._o prayer_n 115._o 37._o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o many_o high-priest_n it_o have_v in_o succession_n 303._o 14._o transmigration_n of_o soul_n maintain_v by_o the_o pharisee_n 321._o 8._o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v 347._o traitor_n discover_v by_o a_o sop_n 350._o trinity_n meet_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o some_o manner_n of_o exterior_a
iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
servant-maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o peter_n public_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o company_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n a_o intimation_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n into_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o master_n in_o the_o porch_n another_o of_o the_o maid_n set_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o peter_n stout_o deny_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o belief_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ratify_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o one_o sin_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o 7._o about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v late_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o that_o his_o very_a speech_n betray_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o the_o galilean_n though_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n have_v yet_o a_o different_a dialect_n use_v a_o more_o confuse_a and_o barbarous_a a_o broad_a and_o more_o unpolished_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguishable_a in_o their_o speak_n from_o other_o man_n abundant_a instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o talmud_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o give_v this_o evidence_n but_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n still_o resolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o add_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o his_o sin_n ratify_v it_o not_o only_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o solemn_a curse_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a excuse_n which_o 328._o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o make_v for_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n he_o do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 9_o s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o well-meant_a excuse_n make_v for_o peter_n though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o yet_o just_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o which_o to_o excuse_v man_n from_o folly_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n certain_o the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n be_v that_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o at_o which_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o a_o glance_n that_o quick_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o foretell_v he_o of_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o whereupon_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o sorrow_n he_o run_v out_o of_o door_n to_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o reparation_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o recover_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o take_v a_o severe_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o by_o these_o penitential_a tear_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v off_o his_o guilt_n as_o indeed_o repentance_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o innocence_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n '_o s_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n care_n to_o acquaint_v peter_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n journey_n into_o galilee_n christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n his_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n christ_n question_v peter_n love_n and_o why_o feed_v my_o sheep_n commend_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o peculiar_a supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n peter_n death_n and_o suffering_n foretell_v our_o lord_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o bethany_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n joy_n at_o their_o lord_n exaltation_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o late_a prevarication_n whether_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o personal_o attend_v as_o a_o mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o master_n we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v upon_o record_n no_o doubt_v he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o with_o s._n john_n together_o with_o who_o we_o first_o find_v he_o mention_v when_o both_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n early_o on_o that_o morning_n whereon_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a marry_o 1._o magdalen_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a and_o pious_a woman_n bring_v spice_n and_o ointment_n with_o a_o design_n to_o imbalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o sunrising_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a they_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o be_v sudden_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o hereupon_o they_o return_v back_o and_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o behold_v the_o story_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o weak_a fright_a fancy_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n present_o hasten_v towards_o the_o garden_n john_n be_v the_o young_a and_o nimble_a outrun_v his_o companion_n and_o 12._o 2._o come_v first_o thither_o where_o he_o only_o look_v but_o enter_v not_o in_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o himself_o or_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n peter_n though_o behind_o in_o space_n be_v before_o in_o zeal_n and_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o considerate_a come_v and_o resolute_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o another_o which_o be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o order_n show_v what_o be_v false_o suggest_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n more_o to_o consult_v their_o escape_n than_o how_o to_o leave_v thing_n orderly_o dispose_v behind_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o day_n about_o noon_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alone_o to_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o precise_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o 5._o come_v from_o emmaus_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n which_o probable_o intimate_v 34._o that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o compassionate_v his_o case_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o late_a shameful_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o once_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n s._n paul_n mention_v his_o several_a appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o for_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o as_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o
alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a 1._o entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 126._o therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o see_v in_o every_o place_n evident_a footstep_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o can_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o discern_v and_o almighty_a wisdom_n beautiful_o garnish_v those_o upper_a region_n distinguish_v the_o circuit_n and_o perpetuate_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n place_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v equal_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o seorch_a beam_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o creature_n be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o earth_n impregnate_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o a_o vital_a heat_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n regular_o distinguish_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o orderly_a revolution_n whence_o be_v the_o great_a orb_n of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n always_o go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o keep_v these_o great_a wheel_n a_o go_v who_o be_v it_o that_o poise_n the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n or_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o guide_n arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n do_v these_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a appointment_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v consider_v the_o admirable_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n its_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n its_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o vital_a breath_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n without_o which_o the_o next_o moment_n must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o day_n and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrivedit_n if_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o discover_v a_o divine_a providence_n support_v it_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n stretch_v the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o fill_v it_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o admirable_a and_o useful_a creature_n and_o maintain_v they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o grass_n with_o a_o delightful_a verdure_n that_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o make_v the_o valley_n stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n that_o
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
that_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o vigilant_a against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n countermine_v their_o artifices_fw-la antidoting_a against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n and_o shun_v all_o communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o their_o person_n 69._o go_v along_o with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o bath_n whither_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o resort_v and_o the_o ruin_n whereof_o of_o porphyry_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n as_o a_o late_a 159._o eye-witness_n inform_v we_o be_v still_o show_v at_o this_o day_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v there_o who_o be_v within_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o cerinthus_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v ebion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o there_o which_o the_o apostle_n no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o great_a abhorrency_n he_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o be_v go_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o and_o make_v haste_n from_o this_o place_n lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o cerinthus_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o account_n irenaeus_n deliver_v from_o polycarp_n s._n john_n own_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v christianity_n with_o many_o damnable_a 100_o error_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o considerable_a he_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o his_o usual_a haunt_n be_v asia_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o open_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n broach_v unheard_a of_o dogmata_fw-la and_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n vent_v revelation_n compose_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n will_v commence_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v by_o this_o fool_n paradise_n that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n of_o loose_a and_o brutish_a mind_n over_o to_o his_o party_n much_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v 99_o ebion_n though_o in_o some_o principle_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o error_n agree_v with_o itself_o as_o little_a as_o with_o truth_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o a_o mean_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o mary_n his_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o they_o see_v s._n paul_n stand_v so_o full_a in_o their_o way_n they_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n own_v none_o but_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o value_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n and_o jewish_a rite_n they_o observe_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d according_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n 13._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o s._n john_n time_n the_o nicolaitan_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n 15._o our_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n there_o say_v to_o hate_n indeed_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o brutish_a sect_n general_o suppose_v to_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n whereof_o glemens_n of_o alexandria_n give_v this_o probable_a 101._o account_n this_o nicolas_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n this_o speech_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n mathias_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n these_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n misunderstanding_n and_o pervert_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n imaginable_a begin_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o and_o henceforwards_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a filthiness_n the_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a uncleanness_n throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n make_v the_o most_o promiscuous_a mixture_n lawful_a and_o pleasure_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n of_o man._n such_o be_v their_o principle_n such_o their_o practice_n whereas_o nicolas_n their_o pretend_a patron_n and_o founder_n be_v say_v clemens_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o temperate_a man_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o son_n and_o several_a daughter_n who_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n 14._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v remark_n of_o our_o apostle_n care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o time_n though_o place_v last_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n write_v while_o consign_v in_o patmos_n it_o be_v of_o old_a not_o only_o reject_v by_o heretic_n but_o controvert_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o etc._n alexandria_n have_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n concern_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o plain_o disow_v this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v neither_o apostle_n no_o nor_o any_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o cerinthus_n prefix_v s._n john_n name_n to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o more_o plausible_a title_n to_o his_o dream_n of_o christ_n reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a state_n that_o shall_v attend_v it_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o contain_v wise_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fathom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o his_o own_o line_n nor_o condemn_v but_o rather_o admire_v what_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o own_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n neither_o stile_n matter_n nor_o method_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o write_n that_o in_o this_o he_o frequent_o name_v himself_o which_o he_o never_o do_v in_o any_o other_o that_o there_o be_v several_a john_n at_o that_o time_n and_o two_o bury_v at_o fphesus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o another_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n but_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o book_n he_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o though_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o our_o s._n john_n nor_o can_v the_o set_n down_o his_o name_n be_v any_o reasonable_a exception_n for_o whatever_o he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o other_o write_n especial_o his_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a historical_a matter_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o prophetic_a revelation_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o revealer_n add_v great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o frequent_o set_v down_o their_o own_o name_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a value_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o argument_n so_o vast_o different_a the_o same_o person_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o tenor_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n whereof_o there_o want_v not_o instance_n in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o circumstance_n concur_v to_o entitle_v our_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n frequent_o express_v its_o be_v write_v in_o the_o island_n patmos_n a_o circumstance_n not_o compatible_a to_o any_o but_o s._n john_n his_o still_n himself_o their_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o writing_n particular_a
and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a 134._o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight_o day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord's-day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sale_n first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuâ—â—ers_n club_n baron_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 1_o o_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n y_fw-fr e_o less_o mauh_n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite_n order_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o protoevangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135._o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n
our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o 15._o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o 1._o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o seventy_o 25._o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n gappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o 2._o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o before_o great_a assembly_n but_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o premeditate_v discourse_n not_o idle_a story_n or_o wild_a rove_a fancy_n but_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o find_v out_o and_o this_o deliver_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n man_n be_v several_o affect_v with_o it_o according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o apprehension_n some_o admire_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v on_o it_o other_o deride_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a rave_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o so_o wild_a a_o rate_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a mind_n wont_a to_o talk_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o scandalous_a slander_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o censure_n be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o drink_n so_o soon_o too_o early_o for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n 1020._o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v now_o but_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o hour_n for_o morning_n prayer_n till_o when_o man_n even_o of_o ordinary_a sobriety_n and_o devotion_n on_o festival_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a passage_n be_v but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n have_v express_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v evident_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v wicked_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v always_o under_o